child_n that_o he_o can_v wrestle_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v grow_v he_o can_v second_o it_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o interpose_v somewhat_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v three_o that_o we_o say_v can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o can_v fast_v mean_v that_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o fit_v so_o to_o do_v four_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v which_o the_o will_n admit_v not_o or_o like_v not_o to_o do_v as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n wherein_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v or_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v five_o we_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o by_o natural_a course_n can_v be_v though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o last_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v be_v and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o unpossible_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cyprian_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unpossible_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o admit_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v what_o need_v he_o so_o much_o to_o labour_n cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o will_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unfitting_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v so_o unjust_a he_o assure_v himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o gregory_n say_v that_o possent_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l._n 33._o c._n 22._o iniqui_fw-la si_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la malâ—_n essent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la omninò_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la man_n open_o evil_a can_v be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o as_o marcellinus_n say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o est_fw-la that_o collatine_n cum_fw-la donat._n 1._o c._n 62._o falsi_fw-la crimen_fw-la nec_fw-la obijcere_fw-la condecet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la nec_fw-la committere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o beseem_v he_o not_o to_o object_v falsehood_n to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v mutari_fw-la say_v leo._n epist_n 52._o privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarun_n sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o nicena_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convellâ—_n nulla_fw-la noâ—itate_fw-la mutari_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n can_v by_o any_o sinister_a practice_n be_v impeach_v on_o by_o any_o novelty_n change_v and_o as_o we_o common_o say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustus_fw-la possumus_fw-la aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustus_fw-la we_o can_v do_v that_o only_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v or_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o just_a man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n where_o as_o in_o infinite_a place_n more_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v a_o mere_a denial_n of_o possibility_n but_o a_o signification_n of_o improbability_n of_o undecency_n or_o breach_n of_o duty_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o even_o as_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n 22._o lot_n genes_n 19_o 22._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o iustitiam_fw-la thither_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o which_o doubtless_o by_o power_n he_o can_v but_o by_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v pecuish_o wilful_a against_o common_a sense_n to_o understand_v perfidiousness_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o cyprian_a can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o with_o his_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o that_o he_o vindicat_fw-la he_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompey_n haereticorum_fw-la causam_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la assâ—rere_fw-la conatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperitè_fw-fr atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la quaeuâ—_n prâ—sumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divina_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unitatem_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la venientem_fw-la non_fw-la tenens_fw-la hâ—resâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicat_fw-la endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v ignorant_o and_o unwary_o that_o obstinate_o and_o presumptuous_o he_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o not_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o defend_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprian_n do_v err_v yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o advertisement_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o error_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o error_n which_o m._n bishop_n now_o by_o his_o testimony_n challenge_v thereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n build_v all_o this_o fable_n cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o other_o father_n sometime_o do_v svam_fw-la do_v cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o alt_z ad_fw-la quirin_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aedisâ—cavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o from_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n no_o such_o privilege_n derive_v as_o these_o man_n so_o infinite_o babble_v of_o now_o though_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o be_v vain_a yet_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v more_o vain_a beside_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o report_v they_o false_o to_o give_v they_o that_o little_a colour_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v ambrose_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o ambrose_n report_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n be_v desirous_a in_o token_n of_o thanksgiving_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o therefore_o conâ—eniret_fw-la therefore_o ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la percontatus_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o est_fw-la utruâ—â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conâ—eniret_fw-la he_o question_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o unto_o he_o whether_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v catholic_a bishop_n because_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o retain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n by_o this_o that_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o here_o think_v you_o a_o goodly_a reason_n they_o be_v then_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o
grace_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n be_v reveil_v they_o ought_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 20._o church_n col._n 2._o 17._o 20._o to_o be_v disburden_v of_o those_o rite_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o by_o another_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o undiscreet_a zeal_n that_o be_v mind_v otherwise_o sith_o than_o he_o can_v observe_v undiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o deem_v my_o sore_a eye_n darken_v with_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n but_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n of_o my_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v see_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n which_o stand_v in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o idle_a talk_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v and_o we_o see_v so_o much_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o so_o little_a weight_n as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v long_a time_n and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o again_o w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o and_o much_o more_o reproachful_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o beef_n mutton_n calf_n and_o lamb_n and_o our_o sacrificer_n shall_v be_v of_o aaron_n issue_n and_o order_n and_o we_o all_o circumcise_a i_o omit_v all_o their_o ceremony_n because_o m._n abbot_n except_v they_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v altogether_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v they_o to_o do_v they_o sometime_o then_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v 13._o exod._n 32._o v._o 13._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o those_o term_n pray_v the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o those_o patriarch_n express_v order_n and_o commandment_n 16._o genes_n 48._o v._n 16._o whereunto_o if_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n to_o join_v that_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n 131._o psal_n 131._o and_o all_o his_o mildness_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o small_a prayer_n with_o which_o they_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o blood_n sake_n which_o thy_o servant_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o good_a by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o than_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o remember_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v but_o do_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n infer_v first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o people_n and_o country_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a second_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n new_a device_n hold_v no_o due_a correspondence_n with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v this_o his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v yet_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n for_o these_o be_v no_o shadow_n nor_o ceremony_n and_o brief_o it_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o justice_n and_o judgement_n stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n among_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o decide_v that_o we_o christian_n 28._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n again_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n well_o let_v this_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o most_o notorious_a and_o gross_a oversight_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v dispose_v 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._o 3â—_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v and_o be_v further_o bold_a to_o say_v haec_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o not_o our_o lord_n m._n abbot_n go_v on_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_n and_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n 1._o rom._n 1._o promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o and_o weave_v into_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o 22._o act._n 26._o v._n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v where_o he_o both_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o also_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v applyable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a alchemy_n to_o distil_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n embrace_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v m._n abbot_n of_o his_o own_o head_n enlarge_v this_o his_o speech_n to_o all_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o all_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o touch_v these_o very_a particular_n how_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v great_a novel_n and_o exceed_v scandalous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o some_o better_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o more_o religious_o affect_v may_v understand_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o point_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v
those_o decree_n be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o james_n so_o propound_v 20._o propound_v act_n 15._o 19_o 20._o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v execute_v afterward_o according_o 23._o according_o verse_n 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o namely_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v one_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v never_o search_v whether_o you_o lie_v or_o not_o with_o as_o much_o discretion_n and_o fidelity_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o other_o place_n which_o follow_v paul_n charge_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n 20._o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o but_o who_o be_v those_o best_a author_n that_o so_o take_v it_o forsooth_o doctor_n allen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rhemish_a master_n for_o other_o he_o can_v name_v none_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v again_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n no_o m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o so_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o writing_n yea_o the_o apostle_n even_o there_o tell_v he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v 15._o allege_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n as_o touch_v that_o depositum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v of_o paul_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v do_v appertain_v thereto_o the_o word_n then_o have_v a_o necessary_a construction_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v further_a reference_n also_o to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o must_v perforce_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o concern_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n he_o call_v tradition_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o epistle_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o scripture_n which_o all_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v by_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v they_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o otherwhere_o sure_o if_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a meaning_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o other_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n then_o vain_o be_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o necessary_a proof_n for_o receive_v of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n infer_v you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v not_o what_o he_o say_v because_o the_o place_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o otherwise_o be_v not_o write_v it_o prove_v not_o and_o that_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o insolency_n nor_o impudence_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v m._n bishop_n treachery_n to_o bring_v text_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o simple_a man_n when_o as_o they_o have_v plain_a and_o clear_a construction_n otherwise_o w._n bishop_n §._o 9_o i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a 13._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o &_o 13._o body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o priest_n be_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n do_v save_o other_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v accomplish_v those_o 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 16._o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n 24._o *_o coloss_n 1._o v._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5_o v._n 32._o marriage_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n hoâ—_n si_fw-la adimant_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n adimant_n imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n r._n abbot_n mark_v here_o i_o pray_v
amputatis_fw-la quae_fw-la superflua_fw-la levia_fw-la falsa_fw-la blasphema_fw-la ridicula_fw-la phantastica_fw-la videbantur_fw-la false_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a reserta_fw-la ridiculous_a pius_fw-la 5._o offic._n beat._n mar._n in_o princip_n huiusmodi_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la officia_fw-la vanis_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la reserta_fw-la erroneous_a superstitious_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conspurcatae_fw-la and_o liâ—dan_n apud_fw-la espenc_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la preces_fw-la secretae_fw-la mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v filthy_o corrupt_v or_o when_o habeant_fw-la when_o cor._n agripp_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 17._o hodie_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la musicae_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—â—am_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la missae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscoenae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la cantiunculae_fw-la interim_n in_fw-la organis_fw-la parâ—s_fw-la vice_n habeant_fw-la filthy_a song_n have_v equal_a place_n or_o course_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o what_o will_v not_o m._n bishop_n say_v as_o all_o his_o fellow_n do_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v go_v astray_o will_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o faith_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n now_o in_o question_n what_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o colosse_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n reserve_v may_v befall_v to_o they_o what_o say_v he_o for_o other_o church_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v some_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o hold_v he_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v that_o which_o among_o so_o many_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o place_n never_o any_o man_n see_v before_o he_o once_o again_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o old_a 7._o old_a ezech._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33._o 7._o he_o give_v watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o appoint_v the_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o careful_o they_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v many_o unto_o glory_n but_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n undo_v the_o people_n perish_v under_o they_o and_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o their_o destruction_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v often_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o thief_n and_o robber_n thrust_v themselves_o or_o creep_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o sometime_o can_v sometime_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o sometime_o teach_v error_n and_o lie_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n while_o they_o measure_v their_o teach_n by_o 11._o by_o tit._n 1._o 11._o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o 19_o by_o rom._n 16._o 18._o thil._n 3._o 19_o serve_v their_o belly_n in_o steed_n of_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v fail_v in_o faith_n only_o god_n amid_o all_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n provide_v for_o his_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o default_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n raise_v up_o other_o spirit_n and_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a purpose_n concern_v they_o so_o guide_v they_o not_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v in_o faith_n they_o err_v often_o greevous_o and_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v final_o as_o touch_v any_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v invisible_a as_o which_o have_v always_o visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o therein_o show_v his_o absurd_a looseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o argue_v because_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v any_o way_n that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whence_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o succession_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n thereof_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o thus_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a sophister_n and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o conclusion_n there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o slâ—ew_n of_o foot_v for_o it_o otherwise_o of_o the_o visibility_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 6._o sufficient_o part._n 3._o answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n preface_n sect_n 17._o and_o confutat_fw-la of_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n sect_n 6._o otherwhere_o and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v here_o his_o next_o matter_n be_v a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o text_n without_o any_o collection_n make_v therefrom_o imagine_v in_o his_o blind_a understanding_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o falsifi_v the_o apostle_n text_n and_o read_v priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n by_o say_v priest_n ho_o will_v extend_v the_o word_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o popish_a priesthood_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v a_o high_a priest_n appropriate_v his_o word_n to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n for_o even_o in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_a being_n indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o pope_n and_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o mean_a hedge-priest_n or_o curate_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o priesthood_n which_o admit_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o popish_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o father_n universal_o apply_v this_o text_n as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plain_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o evangelicall_a priesthood_n intend_v herein_o ambrose_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o introducit_fw-la this_o ambros_n in_o heb._n 5._o ut_fw-la consueto_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la altius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eos_fw-la perdâ—ceret_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la infirmi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la modum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la introducit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o or_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o carnal_a high_a priest_n theodoret_n say_v muniens_fw-la say_v theodoret._n ibid._n docens_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la non_fw-la angelus_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifiâ—atus_fw-la regulas_fw-la volens_fw-la ostendere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la de_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la domini_fw-la viam_fw-la muniens_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o even_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n choose_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o man_n but_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o both_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n
church_n never_o once_o dream_v of_o that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_v whitak_n lib._n 3._o in_o nullam_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o mad_a conceit_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n and_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o 6._o it_o bristol_n reply_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bound_v man_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o catechism_n english_a catechism_n ledesm_n catechis_n translat_fw-la into_o english_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n believe_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o call_v it_o agnoscunt_fw-la it_o aug_n hunae_fw-la proaem_fw-la catechism_n catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la &_o sensui_fw-la expositum_fw-la coetum_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizativeram_fw-la sinceramque_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n subiectos_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n pope_n goodface_n the_o eight_o have_v declare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o salutiâ—_n that_o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a e._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omnihumanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutiâ—_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o extreme_o they_o dote_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n they_o present_o sing_v as_o the_o horse-bal_n in_o the_o pool_n among_o the_o apple_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la &_o like_a child_n that_o imagine_v the_o bell_n in_o ring_v to_o sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v so_o do_v undoubted_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v i_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n as_o a_o notable_a logician_n take_v exception_n as_o a_o ill_a shape_a argument_n consist_v all_o of_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o have_v here_o intend_v a_o categorical_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o no_o smatterer_n but_o himself_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v the_o word_n have_v plain_a implication_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n serve_v to_o infer_v a_o absurdity_n against_o they_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n then_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n will_v he_o have_v it_o reduce_v for_o he_o to_o a_o categoricall_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n must_v i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o thus_o have_v play_v boyes-play_a but_o shall_v of_o himself_o have_v conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o new_a advertisement_n thereof_o by_o the_o simple_a minister_n but_o by_o this_o form_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a but_o keep_v your_o term_n aright_o m._n bishop_n and_o say_v as_o you_o shall_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n have_v you_o find_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n seek_v to_o blind_v thou_o by_o alter_v the_o term_n that_o by_o i_o be_v set_v down_o name_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o import_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o church_n whereas_o i_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o import_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v sound_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n let_v he_o direct_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a english_a church_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n or_o more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a declare_v by_o that_o addition_n that_o he_o refer_v catholic_a by_o a_o donatisticall_a fallacy_n to_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n because_o more_o catholic_a and_o most_o catholic_a have_v no_o use_n but_o only_o in_o compare_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n this_o coâ—senage_n of_o his_o the_o learned_a see_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o because_o his_o thrift_n lie_v in_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a this_n not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o captious_a and_o why_o absurd_a forsooth_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o self_n for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o absurd_a to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o be_v english_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n absurd_a because_o it_o say_v vocetur_fw-la say_v catechism_n rom._n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect_n 16._o tertia_fw-la
they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n give_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o note_v what_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o those_o fall_n away_o which_o be_v namely_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o tree_n which_o for_o want_n of_o root_n fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v by_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n easy_o overthrow_v now_o by_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n he_o give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v take_v root_n or_o be_v root_v do_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o the_o predestination_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v 7._o be_v col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 3._o therefore_o psal_n 1._o 3._o their_o leaf_n shall_v never_o fade_v because_o their_o 3._o their_o prou._n 12._o 3._o root_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n have_v make_v they_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o will_v not_o break_v 40._o break_v jerem._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v say_v for_o a_o time_n to_o believe_v yet_o because_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o root_n therefore_o they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o thus_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n instruct_v we_o that_o veniunt_fw-la that_o greg._n moral_a lib._n 25._o c._n 8._o propheta_fw-la intuens_fw-la tantos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tempore_fw-la specietenus_o credere_fw-la quantos_fw-la nimirunt_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la summamque_fw-la transire_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la hiad_n fidem_fw-la specietenus_o regni_fw-la veniunt_fw-la they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o in_o show_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o show_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o habuerâ—t_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 13._o aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la pravis_fw-la cius_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la sterni_fw-la quasi_fw-la lutum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la aurum_fw-la ante_fw-la dei_fw-la oculos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la seduci_fw-la quandeque_fw-la non_fw-la reversuri_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la habitam_fw-la sanctitatâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la videntur_fw-la amittere_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerâ—t_fw-la the_o gold_n which_o by_o satan_n wicked_a suggestion_n come_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n like_o dirt_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o they_o who_o can_v be_v seduce_v never_o to_o return_v again_o seem_v to_o lose_v holiness_n which_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o indeed_o never_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o aeternum_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o non_fw-la reverà _fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o they_o only_o have_v true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v void_a also_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o because_o of_o all_o such_o they_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o st._n john_n 19_o john_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o or_o round_o beat_v down_o their_o presumption_n who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o who_o assure_v themselves_o only_o by_o confidence_n of_o outward_a call_n but_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o we_o from_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o any_o grow_v secure_a and_o proud_a upon_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o correspondence_n of_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o profession_n they_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v but_o to_o true_a christian_a soul_n humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o state_n wherein_o carnal_o they_o have_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v stand_v indeed_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o any_o have_v fall_v away_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v have_v the_o end_n also_o the_o word_n therefore_o which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o roman_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n continue_v in_o his_o kindness_n else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n oâ—_n salvation_n sect_n 10._o before_o show_v as_o to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o to_o impeach_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v albeit_o they_o have_v their_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o spur_n whereby_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o prick_v forward_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o awaken_v we_o from_o that_o sleep_n which_o by_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o steal_v upon_o we_o thus_o to_o continue_v the_o stand_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v who_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o fall_v as_o any_o other_o be_v terrify_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o by_o such_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o in_o stant_o look_v and_o so_o the_o more_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v stand_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n turn_v also_o the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v away_o who_o when_o we_o have_v see_v as_o likely_a to_o stand_v as_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o utter_o to_o perish_v we_o be_v move_v thereby_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o â—ecidisse_fw-la only_o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 34._o c._n 13._o quorum_fw-la casus_fw-la utilitate_fw-la non_fw-la modica_fw-la electorum_fw-la prosectibus_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la illorum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dum_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la contremiscunt_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la quae_fw-la illos_fw-la damnat_fw-la istos_fw-la humiliat_v discunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o superni_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la protectione_n considere_fw-la dum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la con_fw-mi spiciunt_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la â—ecidisse_fw-la their_o fall_n say_v gregory_z yield_v no_o small_a benefit_n for_o the_o fâ—rtherance_n of_o the_o elect_a because_o while_o they_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o they_o they_o tremble_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o other_o for_o they_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o who_o help_v from_o above_o while_o
thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o wary_o m._n bishop_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v in_o most_o controversy_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n will_v hereby_o to_o have_v thou_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o his_o confirmation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o herein_o he_o take_v course_n present_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1._o tim._n â—_o 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n say_v he_o may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n well_o but_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o m._n bishop_n repose_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o will_v he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wisdom_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v your_o book_n tell_v you_o so_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o appliable_a in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o exception_n have_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n privilege_v thereby_o from_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o infallible_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o and_o what_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o 2._o that_o part._n 3._o confutation_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkâ—ns_n advertisement_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o note_v what_o the_o church_n always_o by_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o what_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n it_o always_o be_v therefore_o this_o first_o confirmation_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o wound_v not_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o 11._o first_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o infer_v thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n urge_v he_o here_o a_o little_a further_o as_o touch_v this_o not_o sail_v in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o from_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n and_o council_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ride_v in_o his_o royalty_n say_v as_o a_o council_n of_o old_a upbraid_v he_o reginoburg_n he_o auent_n annal_n l._n 7._o in_o cvius_fw-la front_n nomen_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la synod_n reginoburg_n i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v err_v they_o rest_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v this_o text_n well_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o there_o express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o those_o end_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o like_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 10._o they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 8._o they_o jerem._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o go_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o again_o 7_o again_o malach._n 2._o 7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 8._o again_o osâ—_n 9_o 8._o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o many_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o often_o time_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n become_v 13._o become_v apoc._n 6._o 13._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n void_a of_o true_a light_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o light_n to_o other_o have_v there_o not_o be_v infinite_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v m._n bishop_n never_o read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n a_o epistle_n devise_v as_o send_v from_o hell_n viderunt_fw-la hell_n math._n paris_n in_o wil._n conq._n satanas_n &_o omne_fw-la contubernium_fw-la infernorum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la coetui_fw-la gratias_fw-la eâ—â—sit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deessent_fw-la tantum_fw-la numerum_fw-la subditarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la animarum_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incuria_fw-la paterentur_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la descendere_fw-la quantum_fw-la secula_fw-la nunquam_fw-la retroacta_fw-la viderunt_fw-la wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v send_v thanks_o to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a be_v there_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n no_o fail_n in_o faith_n when_o clemangis_n as_o espencaeus_fw-la witness_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v clemang_fw-la say_v claud_n espenc_n digress_v in_o 1._o tim._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legitur_fw-la nec_fw-la auditur_fw-la fidem_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o labefactari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la proh_o dolour_n omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la locis_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la propinquare_fw-la videamê°_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la putas_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la clemang_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v needs_o must_v faith_n perish_v and_o decay_v as_o now_o a_o day_n alas_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o we_o see_v so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o thing_n videbantur_fw-la thing_n ibid._n ex_fw-la agobert_n antiphonarium_fw-la correximus_fw-la
proprietas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la nempe_fw-la universalis_fw-la vocetur_fw-la the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o may_v the_o catechism_n say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o catholic_a be_v universal_a and_o must_v i_o be_v absurd_a because_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n sure_o when_o word_n of_o one_o language_n be_v borrow_v to_o special_a use_n in_o another_o the_o reddition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v borrow_v be_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o use_v or_o unproper_o abuse_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o english_a man_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v let_v they_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v themselves_o universals_z &_o their_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o have_v will_n to_o understand_v can_v easy_o see_v their_o foolery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deride_v they_o but_o this_o they_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v be_v necessary_o to_o discover_v and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v a_o absurd_a man_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o taxation_n stand_v 〈…〉_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o i_o be_v captious_a for_o why_o be_v it_o captious_a marry_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signifiâ—_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n the_o man_n wit_n shall_v so_o extreme_o fail_v he_o for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v which_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v also_o very_o proper_o design_n and_o note_v every_o particular_a true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o can_v proper_o note_v or_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proper_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o we_o can_v see_v how_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o the_o exception_n that_o here_o lie_v against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o point_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o sometime_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v it_o before_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o in_o so_o do_v to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a assembly_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o say_v in_o any_o city_n for_o distinction_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o element_n say_v this_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o earth_n point_v to_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a but_o therein_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n have_v continuation_n with_o that_o whereto_o he_o point_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v 28._o name_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o 15._o again_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o speak_v of_o a_o part_n as_o to_o conjoin_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o &_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o that_o in_o note_v any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v subject_n to_o be_v design_v in_o any_o part_n but_o m._n bishop_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la but_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o wise_o and_o discreet_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la or_o similare_fw-la a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_n and_o be_v but_o because_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o sure_o either_o m._n bishop_n be_v sleepy_a or_o else_o his_o wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o particular_a m._n bishop_n do_v therein_o but_o mere_o calumniate_v but_o i_o say_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o right_o apply_v any_o way_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o with_o implication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n propagate_v and_o spread_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v vniversalists_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v absolute_o use_v import_v that_o whole_a element_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o say_v the_o air_n of_o london_n the_o air_n of_o oxford_n the_o air_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n without_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o only_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n even_o so_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o use_v import_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o place_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n not_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o former_o note_v and_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la
m._n bishop_n show_v you_o self_n a_o man_n of_o your_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o avail_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o father_n exposition_n for_o a_o deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o so_o otherwise_o deduce_v he_o that_o can_v for_o m._n bishop_n can_v deduce_v nothing_o albeit_o let_v we_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v what_o m._n bishop_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o though_o you_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o beli_v the_o father_n and_o father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v often_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serâ—_n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la diceâ—_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n adisicabâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la med_n id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la fiâ—ium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v austin_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o sonné_fw-fr of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o super_fw-la banc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n aedificatiâ—_n est_fw-la &c_n &c_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirma_fw-la adversus_fw-la cam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la babet_fw-la â—lâ—ues_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n faith_n hilary_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v confessionem_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 56._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n theodoret_n likewise_o expound_v it_o etc._n it_o theodor._n in_o cant._n l._n 2._o petran_n appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n anâ—brose_n say_v vitam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o ephâ—_n c._n 2._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n and_o again_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n ibid._n in_o quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la structura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dominus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o epist_n iwenal_n &_o episc_n pale_a in_o append_v council_n chalced._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la roberata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n iâ—sus_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o st._n john_n accord_v 5._o accord_v 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o how_o false_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o accidental_o and_o unproper_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n express_v and_o utter_v in_o his_o confession_n 16._o confession_n math._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o abraham_n be_v 1._o be_v esa_n 51._o 1._o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o for_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n 11._o rock_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o this_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 69._o he_o john_n 6._o 69._o believe_v and_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o peter_n utter_v that_o confession_n as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o unitate_fw-la that_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 88_o respondens_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la unitate_fw-la peter_n answer_v for_o all_o one_o for_o unity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n return_v though_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n utter_v to_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o unity_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v to_o peter_n hiâ—rome_n conclude_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o amos_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suiâ—_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v it_o when_o he_o say_v communia_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la â—dificari_fw-la total_a ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrâ—i_fw-la &_o apoâ—lolorâ—â—_n unâ—_n quoque_fw-la quin_fw-la alioqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—ualiturâ—_n sinâ—_n portâ—_n inferorâ—_n advensus_fw-la caelero_n auâ—â—_n apostolos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sinâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singuliâ—â—orum_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n câ—teris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntâ—r_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n &_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v
man_n traditiâ—_n man_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentâ—rem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la que_fw-la semper_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditiâ—_n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o because_o of_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a every_o where_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v now_o take_v this_o reason_n add_v by_o ireneus_fw-la which_z by_o m._n bishop_n be_v conceal_v and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n for_o the_o renoun_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n whereto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o with_o which_o whosoever_o accord_v not_o do_v thereby_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o thus_o sarre_o we_o find_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o consent_v then_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n we_o find_v nothing_o yes_o say_v m._n bishop_n for_o ireneus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o mighty_a or_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o import_v will_v he_o say_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o principality_n do_v not_o enforce_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o principality_n import_v specialty_n and_o chiefty_a and_o note_v a_o honour_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o have_v no_o title_n of_o dominion_n for_o rule_v and_o govern_v yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o other_o church_n now_o principality_n be_v always_o potent_a and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o sway_n much_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o their_o very_a name_n be_v very_o available_a to_o induce_v other_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o that_o which_o hilary_n say_v that_o transferuâ—tur_fw-la that_o hilar._n epist_n apud_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o plureâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nominum_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la transferuâ—tur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o authority_n of_o name_n be_v move_v either_o to_o hold_v still_o their_o opinion_n or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o same_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o that_o church_n etc._n church_n iren._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la scrip_n sit_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la româ—_n ecclesia_fw-la potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la coâ—inthijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v most_o potent_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o move_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o a_o famous_a and_o renown_a place_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o device_n of_o i_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v etc._n deni_v ibid._n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la dâ—speratis_fw-la &_o â—erditis_fw-la minor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorlâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o african_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la be_v conc._n afric_n cap._n 6._o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princâ—ps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o yea_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestmus_n challenge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n those_o adferri_fw-la those_o ibid._n c._n 101._o quia_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la câ—diâ—â—_n grâ—câ—_n ea_fw-la poâ—â—imus_fw-la invenirâ—_n ex_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eadem_fw-la decreta_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la authentica_fw-la reperiri_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la desideramus_fw-la adferri_fw-la african_a bishop_n for_o the_o disprove_v thereof_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o etc._n and_o ibid._n c._n 105._o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nicem_fw-la concilij_fw-la transmisistis_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la verioribus_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la reperâ—â—e_fw-la executores_fw-la cleâ—icos_fw-la vestros_fw-la quibusque_fw-la petentibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thereupon_o write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o matter_n and_o suscipiatur_fw-la and_o ibid._n c._n 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarium_fw-la sâ—â—rum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la forbid_v all_o appeal_n save_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o recusancy_n of_o subjection_n they_o continue_v afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o eulalâ—â—s_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o coin_a at_o rome_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o boniface_n the_o second_o who_o doubt_v not_o most_o wicked_o to_o say_v of_o those_o african_a bishop_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a father_n st._n austin_n be_v one_o that_o coepit_fw-la that_o bonifac._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la eulal_n tom_n 2._o council_n aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiâ—_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la infâ—igante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibâ—_n praedecessorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la celestini_n contra_fw-la romanan_n ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v then_o begin_v proud_o to_o demean_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o necessity_n of_o according_a therewith_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v polycarpus_n know_v it_o seruaverat_fw-la it_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la anicetâ—_n suadere_fw-la polycarpâ—_n poterat_fw-la ne_fw-la seruaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la seruaverat_fw-la not_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v polycrates_n do_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la qui_fw-la morem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la traditum_fw-la retinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la prâ—erat_fw-la polycrates_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n acknowledge_v
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
i_o will_v take_v it_o here_o in_o his_o due_a place_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o mistake_n in_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o i_o have_v there_o in_o hand_n the_o first_o branch_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o donatist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n some_o of_o they_o afterward_o namely_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n against_o this_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v before_o set_v down_o he_o give_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n aâ—_n the_o rogatist_n do_v at_o cartenna_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n marry_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v also_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o rogatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o confine_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o answer_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o make_v simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o themselves_o know_v that_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o that_o a_o huge_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o draw_v from_o bellarmine_n that_o caution_n that_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o 1._o that_o supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o 1._o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o more_o but_o a_o part_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o communion_n sort_v all_o to_o one_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o rogatist_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o defect_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v now_o not_o above_o etc._n above_o aug._n epist_n 48._o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la rogatistis_fw-la quâ—_n remansistis_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ten_o or_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o they_o remain_v as_o saint_n austin_n object_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o number_n remain_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a number_n and_o extent_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o otherwhere_o to_o be_v find_v to_o baptise_v and_o reconcile_v peâ—itents_n but_o only_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o cartenna_n saint_n austin_n right_o object_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o potâ—rit_fw-fr that_o ibid._n quisquis_fw-la ferret_n hac_fw-la praedicatione_n commotus_fw-la in_o qualibâ—t_fw-la paâ—te_fw-la orbis_fw-la terâ—arum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la &_o invenerit_fw-la latentâ—m_fw-la in_o mauritania_n caesariensi_fw-la cartennensem_fw-la vincentium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la cius_fw-la nouâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la decem_fw-la conâ—ortibus_fw-la dimitti_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la posâ—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la cartennas_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o viâ—â—iam_fw-la cartennensium_fw-la mundari_fw-la omninâ—â—_n delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-fr than_o whosoever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o cartenna_n lurk_v in_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o nine_o or_o ten_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o otherwise_o he_o express_v it_o except_o he_o come_v to_o cartenna_n or_o into_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n now_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o m._n bishop_n understand_v it_o be_v of_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o stretch_v itself_o into_o sundry_a country_n and_o nation_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o small_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o exprobration_n of_o the_o same_o mad_a fancy_n lie_v upon_o it_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v thereby_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o they_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o rogatist_n of_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o their_o particular_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o both_o rogatist_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a because_o the_o rogatist_n be_v donatist_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n donatist_n august_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communiter_fw-la donatistae_fw-la a_o donato_n verumetiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la rogatisâ—â—_n a_o rogatâ—_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n call_v donatist_n of_o donatus_n as_o saâ—nt_a austin_n note_v and_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n rogatist_n of_o rogatus_n for_o although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o spleen_n and_o upon_o some_o peâ—uish_a quarrel_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o st._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o vincentius_n the_o rogatist_n charge_v he_o in_o effect_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a position_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o common_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n then_o though_o not_o all_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o they_o the_o rogatist_n only_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n and_o to_o the_o rogatist_n then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a who_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n place_n the_o catholic_a church_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o donatist_n in_o general_n do_v not_o seat_n the_o church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o general_a before_o some_o quarrel_v fall_v among_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o design_v the_o place_n thereof_o in_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o that_o african_a church_n of_o they_o for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—et_o they_o say_v that_o remansisse_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr
conaris_fw-la solos_fw-la remansisse_fw-la rogatistas_n qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la rectè_fw-la appellandi_fw-la sant_z etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr vos_fw-fr esse_fw-la solos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la inuâ—niat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la venerat_fw-la themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v faith_n leave_v it_o as_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o by_o communicate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o now_o they_o do_v but_o apply_v to_o their_o schism_n at_o cartenna_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n in_o common_a hold_v concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o catholica_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 22._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n terra_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 13._o velut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la veniens_fw-la putas_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n shall_v find_v faith_n whence_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o in_o their_o communion_n only_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rogatist_n for_o cartenna_n or_o to_o the_o donatist_n for_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o man_n be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n therewith_o but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o optatus_n say_v that_o mendacem_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 2._o memoriam_fw-la custodem_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la mendacem_fw-la a_o liar_n need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hold_v memory_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o privilege_n of_o stability_n in_o faith_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n part._n 1._o §_o 2._o affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n why_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o optatus_n object_v to_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n veritate_fw-la donatist_n optat._n lib._n 1._o omnis_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_a shift_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o man_n with_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o then_o man_n be_v not_o vocantur_fw-la not_o aug._n brevic_fw-la collat._n cum_fw-la donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o catholâ—ci_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la catholic_n now_o as_o of_o old_a because_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o arianisme_n have_v overflow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v then_o yea_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n before_o the_o portugal_n and_o spaniard_n have_v get_v the_o indies_n or_o discover_v the_o new_a world_n and_o before_o ignatius_n loâ—ola_n have_v hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n brood_n which_o brag_v of_o so_o great_a conversion_n there_o attain_a unto_o when_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o europe_n receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o out_o of_o europe_n scant_v any_o church_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v and_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a truth_n put_v case_n that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v err_v how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v but_o only_o for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o mere_o circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v short_a m._n bishop_n former_a acknowledgement_n justifi_v the_o resemblance_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v here_o of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n not_o for_o communicate_v with_o their_o african_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n they_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spread_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o only_o each_o for_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n the_o rogatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n this_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a the_o papist_n
rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o donatist_n also_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o with_o their_o church_n of_o africa_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v right_o before_o that_o the_o name_n be_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n donatistical_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n bishop_n false_o repeat_v to_o put_v the_o sot_n if_o he_o can_v from_o himself_o to_o i_o but_o also_o as_o i_o add_v to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_a for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o apply_v the_o name_n catholic_a no_o more_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o do_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v in_o truth_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n being_n casual_a and_o arise_v by_o occasion_n in_o these_o northern_a part_n may_v haply_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o enclose_v and_o gentium_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 48._o erit_fw-la anathema_n quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_n ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o preach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o preach_v the_o church_n we_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o themselves_o there_o be_v question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o how_o many_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o we_o nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o east_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o so_o no_o more_o do_v cyprian_n and_o permanebant_fw-la and_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 3_o art_n 10._o quando_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la cyprianus_n ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la venientes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensis_n episcopus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n romanae_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la in_o â—odem_fw-la baptism_n quem_fw-la foris_fw-la accepâ—rant_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la â—aereticos_v &_o ambo_fw-la haec_fw-la diversa_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la permanebant_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o member_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n how_o many_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o divide_v they_o into_o many_o church_n they_o may_v err_v and_o we_o may_v â—rre_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o read_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v and_o therein_o our_o faith_n both_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o â—o_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husitâ—_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n a_o sydonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n 16._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n â—_o vers_fw-la 14._o last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_v or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o anouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v 33._o tract_n 32._o â—â—_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o coâ—t_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o doc_fw-fr blaspheme_n as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o applyable_a to_o his_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n such_o example_n say_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o serve_v only_o for_o explication_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v explication_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o proof_n only_o his_o first_o exception_n than_o be_v whole_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n
at_o all_o whereas_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n he_o say_v untrue_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n mention_v it_o with_o honour_n as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n do_v dwell_v 23._o dwell_v zachar._n 8._o 23._o man_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o from_o who_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o nation_n 22._o nation_n john_n 4._o 22._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v preferment_n at_o god_n hand_n 1._o hand_n rom._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o same_o give_v they_o a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o 15._o other_o galat._n 2._o 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o name_n glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o 17._o in_o rom._n 2._o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o vain_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 28._o it_o verse_n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n challenge_v it_o from_o they_o who_o literal_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n for_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o without_o regard_n of_o inward_a truth_n 9_o truth_n apâ—c_fw-la 2._o 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v vain_a for_o albeit_o to_o speak_v of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n of_o other_o nation_n job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o sydonian_a widow_n and_o many_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v as_o he_o allege_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nation_n vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 19_o psalm_n psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n unto_o jacob_n hiâ—_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n they_o be_v his_o own_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v false_o to_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n i_o quote_v for_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 15._o esay_n esay_n 65._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a m._n bishop_n hereto_o say_v most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o he_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o which_o he_o see_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o make_v against_o he_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v have_v his_o effect_n and_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o but_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n with_o some_o undergo_v another_o translation_n and_o be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o another_o construction_n but_o be_v translate_v as_o by_o m._n bishop_n it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n understand_v the_o name_n there_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n only_o thus_o hierome_n according_a to_o that_o translation_n expound_v it_o judâ—â—rum_fw-la it_o hieron_n in_o esa_n l._n 8._o c._n 65._o nomen_fw-la vestrum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o iuramentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la malorum_fw-la exemple_n vos_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o detestentur_fw-la talia_fw-la suslinere_fw-la &_o iurent_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la hac_fw-la patiâ—r_fw-la qua_fw-la possâ—â—_n est_fw-la populâ—â—_n judâ—â—rum_fw-la your_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o oath_n to_o my_o elect_a so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o example_n of_o evil_n and_o shall_v abhor_v to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n yield_v the_o meaning_n thus_o occisis_fw-la thus_o gloss_n ordinar_n in_o esai_n 65._o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la dicant_fw-la si_fw-la alitèr_fw-la fecero_fw-la contiâ—gat_fw-la mihi_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n romanorum_fw-la gladio_fw-la occisis_fw-la so_o as_o that_o man_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o say_v let_v it_o befall_v to_o i_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n lyra_n thus_o judaeus_fw-la thus_o lyra._n ibid._n christiani_n sic_fw-la iurant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la si_fw-la feci_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la imponitur_fw-la suspendar_n ego_fw-la per_fw-la pedes_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeus_fw-la christian_n sometime_o swear_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v that_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v let_v i_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o foot_n like_o a_o jew._n osorius_n their_o own_o paraphra_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n etc._n sort_n osor_n paraphras_n in_o esai_n l._n 5._o o._n 65._o nomen_fw-la relinquetis_fw-la electis_fw-la infaustum_fw-la &_o abhominandum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o dirarum_fw-la imprecationibus_fw-la usurpetur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quise_z voluerit_fw-la execratione_fw-la devincire_fw-la exitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la judaorun_n imprecetur_fw-la si_fw-la quicquam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la requirit_fw-la admiserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruos_fw-la suon_n non_fw-la tudaeos_fw-la appellabit_fw-la dommus_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n to_o my_o elect_a as_o unfortunate_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o abomination_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n and_o he_o that_o will_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o curse_n shall_v wish_v to_o himself_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o otherwise_o then_o right_a and_o just_a the_o lord_n shall_v not_o call_v his_o servant_n jew_n but_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a more_o excellent_a name_n the_o name_n of_o jew_n than_o it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o hither_o to_o there_o be_v no_o impertinence_n in_o my_o example_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a yet_o be_v take_v for_o such_o he_o be_v content_a like_o a_o kind_a gentleman_n to_o remit_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o can_v pardon_v doubtless_o it_o be_v some_o reserve_v case_n his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n must_v pardon_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n catholic_a it_o may_v be_v m._n bishop_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a and_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o thing_n compare_v shall_v every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n answer_v each_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o claudicat_fw-la that_o omnis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la uâ—â—_n pede_fw-la claudicat_fw-la every_o similitude_n halt_n thou_o one_o foot_n at_o the_o least_o and_o concern_v the_o similitude_n and_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n origen_n note_v that_o euangelio_fw-la that_o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o quemadmodum_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la &_o statuis_fw-la similitudines_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la respondentijs_fw-la adquâ—_n conferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n simititer_fw-la
habent_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la suis_fw-la nomen_fw-la indit_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la consuetâ—_fw-la more_fw-it christiani_n nominantur_fw-la never_o any_o people_n take_v name_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o take_v name_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o master_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o christ_n we_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v when_o as_o therefore_o we_o all_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n martion_n the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o explode_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v with_o he_o by_o who_o martion_n be_v explode_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v martion_n be_v no_o long_o call_v christian_n but_o marcionites_n and_o thus_o valentinus_n basilides_n manicheus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n give_v name_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v call_v valentinian_o other_o basilidian_o other_o manichee_n other_o simonian_o other_o cataphrygian_o of_o their_o country_n phrygia_n other_o novatians_n of_o novatus_fw-la thus_o meletius_n be_v eject_v by_o peter_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n name_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o any_o more_o christian_n but_o meletian_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o alexander_n eject_v arius_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o alexander_n remain_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o go_v away_o with_o arius_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v arian_n moreover_o even_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n they_o all_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o mark_n he_o neither_o give_v any_o name_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o but_o all_o as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o place_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n here_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n there_o be_v such_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o common_a name_n of_o opposition_n be_v then_o not_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o christian_n and_o heretic_n even_o as_o cyprian_a also_o use_v it_o say_v of_o stephanus_n conatur_fw-la stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n qui_fw-la haeretâ—corun_v causâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esscrere_fw-la conatur_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n catholic_a being_n never_o find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o personal_o take_v or_o substantive_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o only_o that_o athanasius_n mention_v one_o surname_v haereticus_fw-la surname_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la faustinus_n catholicus_n homo_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la bithyâ—us_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la catholicus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a discretion_n rivet_v to_o m._n bishop_n head_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n so_o take_v be_v so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rivet_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o part_n in_o africa_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o donatus_n against_o who_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o first_o use_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n stand_v in_o opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n albeit_o custom_n soon_o transport_v it_o to_o make_v a_o general_a opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n now_o the_o name_n thus_o arise_v accidental_o and_o only_o by_o occasion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v by_o occasion_n be_v let_v fall_v again_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o catholic_a to_o import_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n now_o that_o a_o donatist_n do_v then_o for_o with_o they_o a_o catholic_a be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v but_o for_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n only_o what_o be_v this_o roman_a catholic_a but_o one_o who_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o part_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a then_o with_o they_o but_o a_o donatisticall_a name_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a and_o in_o their_o sense_n whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o idle_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o true_a christianity_n for_o although_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_o extend_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o teach_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o accustom_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o name_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n we_o will_v with_o he_o gaudemus_fw-la he_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 32._o catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n yet_o now_o we_o can_v with_o the_o papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o without_o any_o blasphemy_n we_o reject_v it_o because_o under_o that_o name_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v and_o mere_a usurp_a companion_n and_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n have_v be_v both_o rebuke_v and_o convict_v yet_o do_v still_o impudent_o and_o infinite_o persist_v in_o their_o absurd_a claim_n and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o way_n but_o only_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o can_v free_v from_o that_o abuse_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v further_o that_o 28._o that_o rom._n 2._o 28._o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v m._n bishop_n very_o discreet_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v do_v my_o word_n import_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o the_o faithful_a will_v he_o conceive_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o they_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n my_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o name_n in_o vulgar_a and_o literal_a construction_n apply_v to_o they_o who_o by_o propagation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v implication_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o conformity_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n though_o they_o to_o who_o it_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
bear_v of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o when_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o now_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v albeit_o if_o we_o grant_v m._n bishop_n his_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o here_o solomon_n mention_v the_o mildness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n david_n yet_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o because_o god_n be_v style_v 23._o style_v 1._o â—_z 8._o 23._o the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o commemoration_n of_o david_n virtue_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o describe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n not_o any_o allegation_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o do_v read_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o prayer_n and_o request_n thus_o theodoret_n though_o misapply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o brief_a thereof_o thus_o that_o precantes_fw-la that_o theodoret._n in_o psal_n 131._o captivi_fw-la qui_fw-la babyloni_fw-la crant_fw-la universorum_fw-la deum_fw-la obsecrant_fw-la promissiones_fw-la magno_fw-la davidi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factas_fw-la pro_fw-la precibus_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequantur_fw-la precantes_fw-la they_o beseech_v god_n bring_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o david_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o so_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n therein_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o solomon_n rely_v ibid._n rely_v basil_n in_o psal_n cund_o quoniaâ—a_fw-la davidis_fw-la virtutisque_fw-la ac_fw-la studij_fw-la illius_fw-la circa_fw-la templum_fw-la meminit_fw-la &_o priscarum_fw-la narracionâ—m_fw-la mentionem_fw-la secit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la maximum_fw-la crat_fw-mi huius_fw-la reicaput_fw-la testamentum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la relegens_fw-la praetexit_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la chrysost_fw-la ibid._n have_v make_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o david_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a narration_n he_o now_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o matter_n rehearse_v the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o let_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o how_o he_o will_v we_o see_v no_o blood_n allege_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o merit_n for_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v for_o stablish_v a_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o thomas_n becket_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o can_v do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o and_o less_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o ashamed_a as_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o seem_v loath_a to_o utter_v it_o repeat_v in_o latin_a only_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n set_v down_o in_o steed_n thereof_o take_v compassion_n upon_o us._n now_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o monstrous_a man_n in_o defend_v this_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o mingle_v the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o a_o vile_a traitor_n with_o the_o sacred_a and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n very_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o pass_v from_o it_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a extenuation_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o call_v they_o on_o his_o own_o part_n impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o with_o such_o slender_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_o impious_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o babe_n so_o simple_a that_o have_v any_o common_a understanding_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o see_v the_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v most_o wound_v to_o make_v show_v to_o laugh_v most_o and_o namely_o of_o m._n harding_n who_o be_v press_v with_o this_o sacrilegious_a prayer_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n meet_v for_o a_o cobbler_n so_o very_a a_o trifle_n be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o abase_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o match_v with_o it_o the_o demerit_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a man_n upon_o this_o transition_n he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n two_o cruel_a conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n true_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v catholic_a till_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n tempus_fw-la nation_n aug._n count_n faust_n l._n 16._o cap._n 28._o non_fw-la diversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la tempus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n say_v st._n austin_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n but_o we_o see_v not_o the_o premise_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o old_a shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o rather_o hold_v for_o a_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v than_o any_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v our_o conformity_n with_o they_o must_v not_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v but_o 10._o but_o heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o those_o picture_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o time_n help_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o of_o their_o help_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o shadow_n still_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o place_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n the_o figure_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n speak_v be_v outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o verity_n and_o truth_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o resemble_v then_o of_o those_o outward_a figure_n in_o popish_a outward_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o figure_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v betwixt_o figure_n and_o figure_n betwixt_o one_o picture_n and_o another_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v that_o due_a correspondence_n with_o that_o old_a church_n which_o god_n require_v who_o whole_o without_o those_o figure_n hold_v that_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v therein_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o he_o set_v down_o of_o his_o own_o device_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o therein_o christ_n add_v nothing_o yet_o it_o show_v his_o lewd_a mind_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o himself_o with_o some_o colour_n to_o cavil_n against_o i_o as_o present_o after_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o
the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy_a head_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n preiudicious_a to_o the_o temporal_a slate_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n r._n abbot_n minor_fw-la abbot_n bale_n script_n britamnic_n cent._n 1._o oper_n minor_fw-la palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o patronize_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o have_v of_o free_a will_n sect_n 5._o before_o show_v little_o do_v m._n bishop_n gain_n by_o all_o this_o alleagement_n of_o teacher_n then_o send_v from_o rome_n we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o stream_n the_o long_o it_o run_v the_o more_o soil_n it_o gather_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a and_o tolerable_a then_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v there_o follow_v now_o a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v most_o impudent_o or_o ignorant_o affirm_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o so_o do_v forsooth_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o name_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o scot_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n he_o note_v the_o year_n 1290._o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o country_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o they_o in_o church_n affair_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o some_o record_n to_o show_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v without_o controllement_n exercise_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n ecclesiastical_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o see_v you_o do_v not_o you_o justify_v my_o assertion_n and_o the_o impudence_n whereof_o you_o speak_v must_v be_v the_o stain_n of_o your_o own_o face_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o contradict_v i_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a and_o sleeveless_a tale_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n own_o word_n who_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v tolerabo_fw-la report_v math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1237._o volenti_fw-la autem_fw-la domino_fw-la legato_n intrare_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la de_fw-la negotijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it respondit_fw-la rex_fw-la scotiae_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la iquem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la benè_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la alicuius_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la legatus_fw-la intâ—oitum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dum_fw-la mei_fw-la compos_fw-la suero_fw-la tolerabo_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n there_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o england_n answer_v he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v any_o legate_n in_o my_o country_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v any_o legate_n be_v see_v to_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n there_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o right_a wit_n this_o evidence_n be_v clear_a none_o have_v enter_v in_o his_o time_n none_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n none_o shall_v enter_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o though_o thing_n be_v amiss_o yet_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o enter_v but_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o allege_v two_o year_n after_o when_o the_o legate_n again_o be_v attempt_v to_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o though_o after_o much_o ado_n upon_o intercession_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n he_o be_v content_a for_o once_o to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v repulse_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v 15._o have_v see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 15._o former_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a legate_n shall_v put_v in_o caution_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o his_o entrance_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o example_n whereupon_o to_o presume_v the_o like_a another_o time_n this_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o m._n bishop_n paltry_a shift_n can_v put_v it_o off_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n respite_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o legate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n for_o order_v matter_n
the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o but_o so_o do_v he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 27._o from_o who_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v of_o that_o time_n tertullian_n say_v that_o prosuderunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prosuderunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o time_n follow_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 1._o 8._o their_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a because_o we_o measure_v not_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o number_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o glory_n of_o outward_a state_n but_o by_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o because_o flourish_v may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o outward_a liberty_n and_o exaltation_n which_o that_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n receive_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o enjoy_v under_o other_o christian_a emperor_n after_o he_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o advisednesse_n add_v the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o respect_v she_o in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o that_o always_o for_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o description_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o first_o fault_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o note_v a_o second_o that_o i_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o reader_n see_v that_o save_v only_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v at_o large_a i_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o myself_o but_o report_v only_o what_o theodoret_n say_v who_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o profess_v have_v say_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v both_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o man_n know_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o but_o we_o question_v not_o what_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dream_a supposal_n of_o he_o but_o the_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v this_o i_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o write_v after_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v it_o pertractationem_fw-la it_o theodoret._n praefat._n epist_n pauli_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la praeposuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n dazzle_v his_o eye_n he_o stand_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o shift_v he_o grow_v therefore_o to_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n â—lectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la sith_o god_n and_o truth_n do_v we_o forgo_v i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o can_v do_v my_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n eâ—_n accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o where_o note_n how_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_a word_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o english_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la i_o say_v the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o point_n say_v all_o point_n thereof_o from_o this_o latter_a he_o frame_v his_o miserable_a answer_n which_o be_v only_o a_o accusation_n of_o i_o for_o legerdemain_n in_o the_o english_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o why_o dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o then_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n thus_o he_o overslip_v the_o word_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o espy_v it_o he_o busi_v he_o the_o while_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o my_o false_a translation_n whereas_o the_o false_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o by_o himself_o very_o lewd_o foist_v in_o but_o the_o bear_n though_o thus_o break_v loose_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n again_o remember_v m._n bishop_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o answer_v we_o direct_o to_o it_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o once_o only_o but_o say_v it_o again_o that_o apostolus_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n therein_o deliver_v manifold_a and_o not_o only_o manifold_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o teach_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n but_o it_o also_o say_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o call_v that_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v of_o moment_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
for_o no_o other_o but_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a dream_n and_o yet_o perforce_o must_v use_v it_o because_o he_o know_v no_o better_a shift_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o colour_v it_o the_o best_a he_o can_v by_o curtol_v the_o word_n allege_v name_v only_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n name_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n but_o let_v he_o take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o and_o then_o give_v we_o his_o answer_n and_o we_o shall_v apparent_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o that_o he_o say_v but_o study_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n from_o see_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o how_o with_o any_o probable_a show_n to_o contradict_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o papist_n so_o then_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o confession_n be_v for_o we_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a how_o may_v we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o they_o contain_v in_o show_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o see_v here_o the_o use_n of_o that_o caveat_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v give_v to_o their_o reader_n advertise_v he_o general_n he_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v white_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v white_a if_o it_o please_v their_o church_n to_o call_v it_o black_a and_o therefore_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o bring_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o approve_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n well_o may_v we_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fearful_a upon_o they_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o foppery_n and_o gross_a deceit_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o and_o again_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o have_v a_o large_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o may_v help_v he_o to_o heaven_n we_o teach_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o his_o faithful_a interpreter_n saint_n augustine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o original_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o principal_o the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o value_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v proceed_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o which_o do_v elevate_v and_o give_v such_o worth_n to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o thereby_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a notwithstanding_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v free_o offer_v we_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o this_o our_o work_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v heaven_n both_o which_o be_v prove_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o 8._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o iniquity_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n where_o you_o may_v see_v in_o express_a term_n eternal_a life_n to_o be_v render_v and_o repay_v for_o good_a work_n to_o such_o man_n as_o diligent_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n r._n abbot_n whither_o m._n bishop_n or_o i_o may_v be_v think_v more_o likely_a to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v it_o one_o day_n more_o full_o to_o appear_v against_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o objection_n here_o propound_v he_o know_v well_o that_o i_o 8._o i_o of_o merit_n sect_n 8._o have_v return_v a_o replication_n which_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a and_o see_v he_o can_v fortify_v it_o no_o further_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o womanish_a and_o idle_a talk_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 23._o that_o rom._n 6._o 23._o eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o iâ—su_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o teach_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o thus_o by_o his_o shift_a term_n of_o original_o and_o principal_o he_o limit_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o delude_v a_o main_a theorem_a and_o canon_n of_o christian_a faith_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v original_o and_o principal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o total_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o so_o which_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o in_o part_n it_o iâ—_n so_o so_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o consignareâ—_n that_o origen_n in_o rom._n 4._o stipendia_fw-la inquit_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr addidâ—â—_n similitèr_fw-la ut_fw-la dicâ—_n et_fw-la stâ—pendia_fw-it aâ—â—â—_n iustitiae_fw-la vita_fw-la aterna_fw-la sed_fw-la ait_fw-la gratia_n autem_fw-la deâ—_n uâ—â—a_fw-la aetâ—rna_fw-la ut_fw-la stâ—pend_v â—m_n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la debiâ—o_fw-la &_o mercedi_fw-la similé_fw-fr est_fw-la retributionem_fw-la poenâ—_n esse_fw-la docâ—â—â—t_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la uâ—tam_fw-la verâ—_n aternam_fw-la soli_fw-la gratiae_fw-la consignareâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n do_v not_o add_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o retribution_n of_o punishment_n and_o death_n be_v a_o stipend_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o debt_n or_o wage_n but_o may_v assign_v life_n eternal_a to_o grace_v only_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o say_v rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o modo_fw-la for_o august_n count_v pelag._n &_o celestina_n lib._n 2._o c_o 24._o gratia_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la eriâ—_n gratâ—â—_n ullâ—_n modo_fw-la nisigratâ—ita_fw-la fuerâ—t_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_v say_v austin_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n in_o any_o respect_n except_o it_o be_v free_a in_o every_o respect_n donantis_fw-la respect_n idem_n epist_n 120._o c._n 19_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la gratis_o datur_fw-la non_fw-la â—_z operantis_fw-la say_v miseratione_n donantis_fw-la that_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o which_o be_v free_o give_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n thus_o hierome_n say_v largitas_fw-la say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la demâ—trâ—ad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la opâ—ruâ—_n retributio_fw-la sed_fw-la donamis_fw-la est_fw-la
worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o m._n bishop_n trip_v and_o cross_v himself_o who_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o our_o merit_n whereby_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n proceed_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o present_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v concur_v with_o grace_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o our_o work_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v heaven_n sure_o if_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v proceed_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o the_o desert_n of_o heaven_n arise_v not_o of_o our_o work_n with_o grace_n or_o if_o the_o desert_n of_o heaven_n do_v arise_v of_o our_o work_n with_o grace_n than_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v as_o touch_v grace_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o their_o true_a resolution_n be_v that_o the_o desert_n of_o heaven_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n use_v grace_n as_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o do_v of_o work_n whereby_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o thus_o of_o gift_n they_o make_v no_o gift_n and_o turn_v all_o whole_o into_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o conscience_n of_o shame_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o colour_v all_o with_o good_a work_n as_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o m._n bishop_n will_v prove_v all_o that_o he_o say_v by_o another_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6._o roman_n rom._n 2._o 6._o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v in_o express_a term_n eternal_a life_n to_o be_v render_v and_o repay_v for_o good_a work_n where_o we_o rather_o see_v his_o pertinacy_n in_o error_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o contradict_v himself_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a for_o answer_v to_o he_o or_o more_o effectual_a to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n then_o that_o which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v purposely_o set_v down_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o word_n etc._n word_n gregor_n in_o psalm_n poeâ—itent_n 7._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la sanctorâ—_n soelicitas_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nö_o meritis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la reddes_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la redditur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la a_o stimabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la in_o co_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la operum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la evils_n apparuerint_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o retribut_fw-la o_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la illi_fw-la namque_fw-la beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la deo_fw-la vivitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la potâ—st_fw-la aquari_fw-la labour_n nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la comparari_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cùm_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicat_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mercy_n say_v he_o and_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n how_o shall_v it_o stand_v which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o very_a quality_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o who_o good_a work_n shall_v appear_v his_o reward_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o to_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n no_o labour_n can_v be_v equal_v no_o work_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o comparable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v on_o us._n where_o we_o see_v how_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o question_n to_o be_v confess_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n only_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v or_o gain_v by_o merit_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o god_n in_o give_v reward_n unto_o good_a work_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o if_o he_o regard_v the_o merit_n or_o value_v thereof_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n as_o use_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mark_n only_o whereby_o he_o will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n at_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n i_o think_v i_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n and_o chafe_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hear_v he_o thus_o distinguish_v like_o a_o protestant_n and_o serious_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o with_o scorn_n have_v reject_v be_v speak_v by_o m._n perkins_n 17._o perkins_n of_o merit_n sect_n 17._o o_o sharp_a and_o over-fine_a wit_n say_v he_o do_v god_n render_v according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o do_v he_o not_o render_v for_o the_o work_n what_o m._n bishop_n will_v you_o mock_v gregory_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o twit_v he_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o over-fine_a wit_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o work_n another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o dâ—ale_v so_o impudent_o in_o chaleng_v to_o yourselves_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o gregory_n by_o sundry_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o disable_n of_o all_o humane_a work_n but_o that_o it_o follow_v more_o proper_o to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o and_o again_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n to_o lust_n be_v to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o and_o again_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v 21._o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 21._o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v proper_o sin_n but_o the_o host_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o 3._o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n we_o understand_v he_o with_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o yet_o so_o call_v not_o unapt_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n 23._o l._n b._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_v &_o concupisc_fw-la cap._n 23._o and_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v also_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o if_o by_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o repress_v it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infection_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n declare_v when_o he_o demand_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 25._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 25._o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v present_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o profound_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n argue_v very_o sound_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sentence_n where_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n but_o now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mean_a sin_n proper_o which_o can_v say_v he_o be_v commit_v 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 23._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v work_v it_o now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a work_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o not_o i_o do_v
if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n only_o and_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a but_o will_v mark_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o judgement_n our_o only_a hope_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n if_o then_o with_o the_o just_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n without_o mercy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o merit_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n render_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o even_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n m._n bishop_n argument_n therefore_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o wind_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n cause_n be_v better_a strengthen_v by_o st._n paul_n then_o that_o it_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o popish_a delude_a sophism_n a_o blind_a shift_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o 16._o of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o colour_v his_o cavil_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profess_o dispute_v and_o most_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o how_o i_o marvel_v shall_v we_o attain_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o m._n bishop_n or_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v it_o of_o he_o sure_o a_o mad_a meaning_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o take_v they_o after_o their_o meaning_n what_o way_n have_v m._n bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o understand_v st._n paul_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o st._n paul_n word_n understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o word_n we_o understand_v they_o be_v st._n paul_n so_o hard_o of_o speech_n as_o that_o he_o want_v word_n to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o be_v he_o so_o desirous_a to_o conceal_v his_o meaning_n as_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o yea_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o word_n when_o in_o meaning_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o bewray_v hereby_o what_o they_o be_v be_v thou_o out_o of_o doubt_n gentle_a reader_n that_o they_o be_v no_o well-willer_n to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o teach_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o frequent_o constant_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v where_o to_o give_v a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o other_o but_o malicious_o to_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o m._n bishop_n in_o all_o these_o point_n see_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o he_o to_o cite_v text_n but_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v they_o it_o skill_v not_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o plenty_n of_o plain_a text_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o their_o uncatholike_a faith_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o his_o discourse_n or_o i_o be_v the_o more_o idle_a if_o the_o taste_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o taste_v it_o will_v utter_o distaste_n the_o reader_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o namely_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o 4._o 2._o tim._n â—_o vers_fw-la 4._o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o woene_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o have_v to_o every_o place_n pick_v by_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n oppose_v another_o out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o for_o we_o i_o will_v here_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o simple_a protestant_n take_v to_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o bear_v to_o our_o doctrine_n set_v down_o some_o store_n even_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o very_a point_n which_o master_n abbot_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n off_o to_o object_v against_o us._n r._n abbot_n we_o note_v well_o m._n bishop_n that_o no_o cook_n can_v fâ—t_o your_o disease_a appetite_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n while_o you_o like_v better_o 5._o better_o numb_a 11._o 5._o the_o fish_n and_o leek_n and_o oinion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o common_o so_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o corrupt_a stomach_n be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o horseleech_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o noisome_a and_o putrify_a blood_n and_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o otherwhere_o gather_v that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o you_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v that_o only_o which_o be_v noisome_a and_o poisonfull_a and_o nothing_o please_v your_o humour_n but_o what_o serve_v for_o the_o corrupt_a both_o of_o yourself_o and_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o premise_n
and_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o you_o so_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v hitherto_o find_v invincible_o ground_v against_o all_o those_o silly_a opposition_n wherewith_o you_o have_v encounter_v they_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o simple_o yea_o how_o shameful_o be_v they_o discharge_v by_o you_o only_o with_o a_o odious_a reiteration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n have_v be_v already_o tread_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o of_o they_o you_o say_v seem_v to_o sound_v for_o we_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n but_o what_o slender_a and_o miserable_a shift_n have_v you_o use_v to_o frame_v they_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o then_o they_o sound_v some_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o syllable_n and_o sound_n and_o sense_n do_v whole_o savour_n and_o sound_v out_o our_o doctrine_n against_o you_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o those_o iustification_n which_o i_o have_v use_v thereof_o as_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n m._n bishop_n i_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n only_o it_o be_v with_o you_o according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v veritatis_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o ea_fw-la putatur_fw-la gloria_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la cedere_fw-la viribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la this_o be_v esteem_v the_o glory_n of_o vanity_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o force_n of_o truth_n but_o here_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o observe_v what_o a_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v it_o be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v do_v in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v than_o my_o wonder_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a namely_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v m._n bishop_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n st._n paul_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o but_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o meaning_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v altogether_o for_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o note_v what_o the_o rhemist_n have_v say_v advertise_v their_o reader_n that_o general_n that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n where_o any_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n herein_o m._n bishop_n join_v with_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v against_o they_o but_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n always_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o they_o gull_v and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v improbable_a incredible_a impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o yet_o mean_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v papist_n that_o in_o belief_n they_o shall_v be_v papist_n and_o yet_o shall_v say_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o popery_n save_v only_o by_o secret_a and_o conceal_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v â—nforced_v or_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n just_o be_v they_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o error_n and_o lie_n that_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o from_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o delusion_n now_o here_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o dally_v a_o little_a with_o m._n bishop_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o imagination_n that_o for_o anger_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o their_o behalf_n they_o may_v haply_o fare_v as_o robertus_fw-la liciensis_fw-la do_v in_o another_o case_n before_o the_o pope_n spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n m._n bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o jest_n as_o â—â—_o as_o 1._o king_n 18._o â—â—_o baal_n priest_n be_v at_o the_o jest_n of_o elias_n tell_v his_o reader_n for_o want_n of_o matter_n that_o i_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o text_n very_o untoward_o apply_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o that_o for_o lack_n of_o a_o better_a i_o bring_v robin_n goodfellow_n upon_o the_o stage_n now_o that_o robertus_fw-la liciensis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n popish_a robin_n goodfellow_n of_o who_o 3._o who_o erasm_n de_fw-fr rat_n concionandi_fw-la lib._n 3._o erasmus_n report_v that_o preach_v on_o a_o time_n very_o instant_o and_o earnest_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o lament_v that_o none_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o leader_n in_o this_o service_n profess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o want_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o cast_v off_o his_o franciscan_a weed_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o captain_n or_o a_o soldier_n among_o they_o at_o which_o word_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o underneath_o be_v attire_v and_o furnish_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o so_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o be_v afterward_o question_v why_o he_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o minion_n sake_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o dislike_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o his_o friar_n weed_n whereupon_o he_o demand_v in_o what_o attire_n he_o shall_v best_o content_v she_o and_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v best_o like_v of_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o soldier_n he_o bid_v she_o be_v the_o next_o day_n at_o sermon_n and_o she_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o and_o then_o play_v robin_n good-fellow_n part_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n erasmus_n tell_v of_o that_o liciensis_n the_o story_n to_o which_o i_o before_o allude_v ibid._n allude_v erasm_n ibid._n that_o be_v on_o a_o day_n to_o preach_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v in_o with_o that_o princely_a pomp_n and_o the_o pope_n carry_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o all_o man_n do_v worship_n to_o he_o without_o any_o other_o word_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o st._n peter_n fie_o upon_o st._n paul_n spit_v and_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o so_o gate_n he_o down_o again_o leave_v all_o astonish_v at_o he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v fall_v mad_a and_o other_o some_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v afterward_o examine_v how_o he_o fall_v to_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n to_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o impart_v to_o they_o but_o when_o i_o see_v you_o say_v he_o come_v in_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o live_v so_o delicious_o and_o withal_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o mean_a how_o painful_a and_o unpleasing_a a_o life_n the_o apostle_n lead_v in_o who_o place_n you_o succeed_v i_o gather_v with_o myself_o that_o either_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o go_v so_o hard_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o you_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n but_o of_o you_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o misdoubt_v any_o evil_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v detest_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v glorious_o and_o pleasant_o as_o you_o do_v will_v rather_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o labour_n torment_v themselves_o now_o as_o in_o this_o case_n this_o robertus_fw-la liciensis_fw-la cry_v fie_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o unlike_a to_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n so_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o anger_n may_v cry_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o unlike_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o trash_n and_o trinket_n of_o their_o profession_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o
stubble_n and_o hay_n be_v thereby_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o thus_o cyril_n say_v as_o aquinas_n allege_v he_o sermon_n he_o cyril_n apud_fw-la tho._n aquin._n in_o luc._n 12._o ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n mos_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripture_n ignem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la sermon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n fire_n and_o chrysostome_n one_o where_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n here_o handle_v expound_v doctrinae_fw-la expound_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr penitent_a hom_n 8._o igne_fw-la examinemus_fw-la verbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la fire_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o both_o make_v the_o application_n of_o that_o construction_n to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n yet_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v both_o justify_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o our_o use_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o well_o appear_v how_o little_o hold_v popish_a purgatory_n have_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o where_o be_v the_o goodman_n memory_n when_o he_o write_v this_o or_o remember_v the_o matter_n well_o enough_o be_v he_o so_o fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 5._o heb._n 9_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o 21._o heb._n 11._o for_o 21._o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v r._n abbot_n thou_o may_v not_o wonder_v gentle_a reader_n if_o it_o grow_v wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o this_o fox_n who_o only_o cast_v dust_n in_o my_o eye_n to_o stop_v i_o from_o pursue_v he_o too_o fast_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v otherwise_o sudden_o gripe_v to_o death_n observe_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v whole_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o he_o be_v require_v the_o proof_n but_o bring_v argument_n so_o ridiculous_a so_o idle_a so_o impertinent_a as_o that_o even_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o image_n he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n where_o he_o put_v in_o the_o image_n as_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o the_o reader_n not_o look_v the_o place_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v image_n but_o see_v further_o how_o he_o stuff_v this_o scarecrow_n with_o his_o litteâ—_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o strowt_a tale_n shall_v certain_o import_v some_o special_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o bevis_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o strike_v never_o a_o stroke_n 5._o stroke_n heb._n 9_o 5._o over_o the_o ark_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n marry_o say_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v it_o so_o and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n you_o may_v indeed_o m._n bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o spider_n do_v which_o gather_v poison_n of_o sweet_a flower_n it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o undue_o cit_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o figure_n but_o do_v the_o cherubin_n prefigure_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o they_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o undertake_v if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o a_o foolish_a conclusion_n have_v he_o make_v that_o because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n figure_v something_o for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n 11._o church_n heb._n 9_o 11._o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o prefigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n yield_v 89._o yield_v exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o the_o cherubin_n as_o 8._o as_o of_o image_n sect_n 8._o m._n bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v betoken_v the_o angel_n press_v and_o ready_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n what_o shall_v now_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v but_o that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o his_o angel_n still_o assist_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o our_o behoof_n be_v 24._o be_v heb._n 1._o 24._o minister_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o must_v we_o now_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v that_o minister_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v give_v m._n bishop_n room_n for_o his_o blind_a idol_n but_o see_v withal_o how_o handsome_o this_o matter_n be_v peece_v together_o the_o cherubin_n do_v represent_v the_o angel_n what_o the_o shape_n or_o fashion_n of_o those_o cherubin_n be_v neither_o m._n bishop_n can_v tell_v nor_o any_o man_n else_o as_o i_o have_v 8._o have_v of_o image_n sect_n 8._o before_o show_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o he_o confess_v where_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o whither_o no_o man_n come_v but_o 7._o but_o heb._n 9_o 7._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o every_o yearâ—_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o very_o fit_o and_o substantial_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o these_o cherubin_n for_o their_o image_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o worship_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a accustom_v to_o their_o idol_n do_v he_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v thereby_o warrant_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n hereby_o and_o will_v he_o yet_o go_v forward_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o a_o express_a and_o brief_a answer_n to_o he_o i_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o fit_o then_o that_o which_o tertullian_n of_o old_a answer_v to_o they_o
the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v 8._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o your_o obedience_n 19_o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o r._n abbot_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n sâ—ith_o m._n bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v here_o write_v but_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v whither_o more_o to_o pity_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o detest_v his_o wilfulness_n see_v with_o what_o a_o grave_a preface_n he_o enter_v to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a proof_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a st._n austin_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n this_o phrase_n of_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n allege_v by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o 1._o thus_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o popular_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v dive_v very_o deep_a to_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_a will_v certain_o be_v drown_v and_o never_o find_v that_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sooth_n m._n bishop_n do_v st._n austin_n in_o your_o opinion_n find_v in_o those_o word_n all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n nay_o do_v he_o find_v that_o at_o all_o to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o you_o proper_o refer_v you_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n or_o can_v he_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o find_v this_o yea_o that_o the_o impudence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rhemish_a master_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o mass_n thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o paulinus_n write_v to_o austin_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a st._n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o concludit_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 59_o illa_fw-la planè_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aliqua_fw-la singulorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—a_n liquidò_fw-la pervenire_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la quip_n hinc_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbandâ—_n non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la sive_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la miserecordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—ncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la they_o be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v some_o propriety_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v hereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o almost_o the_o whole_a accustome_v to_o take_v those_o to_o be_v call_v precation_n obsecration_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n those_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v all_o which_o petition_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n intercession_n or_o postulation_n which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o priest_n as_o advocate_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n they_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thanksgiving_a conclude_v all_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o do_v concern_v the_o mass_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n austin_n find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v say_v he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o but_o can_v any_o man_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o here_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v thereof_o the_o break_n of_o it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o the_o very_a true_a description_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o your_o trifle_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n name_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o m._n bishop_n use_n for_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o vow_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o orationes_fw-la that_o ibid._n ea_fw-la propriè_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la etc._n etc._n voventur_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la deo_fw-la maximè_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_n praedicatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la nostrum_fw-la votum_fw-la maximum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la vovimus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la mansuros_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la